lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensâ—â—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâ—bert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ—_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ—_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
quod_fw-la causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la schismatis_fw-la graecorum_n inter_fw-la alias_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la gravamina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exactionibus_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la say_v peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o do_v show_v many_o particular_n of_o these_o gréevance_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o certain_a diet_n at_o nuremberg_n fugiend_n nuremberg_n 100_o gravan_n germ._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n &_o fugiend_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v they_o a_o hundred_o greevance_n and_o wrong_v not_o sufferable_a which_o they_o declare_v by_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o concern_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o majesty_n we_o become_v free_a from_o all_o the_o pope_n pillage_n &_o exaction_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o censure_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o decretal_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o yoke_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o apostle_n testify_v be_v so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n then_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o where_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n take_v from_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o seldom_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n but_o also_o more_o sincere_o expound_v then_o before_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o abominable_a mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v be_v restore_v and_o god_n people_n make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o withal_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n be_v public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v again_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o that_o have_v be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v with_o popish_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n five_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o her_o peaceable_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o fire_n quench_v that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o innocent_n and_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o torture_n remoove_v wherewith_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v without_o fear_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o public_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v exile_v return_v and_o such_o true_a christian_n as_o keep_v themselves_o secret_a do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o final_o she_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o also_o abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n she_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n preacher_n not_o of_o peace_n nor_o send_v from_o god_n but_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o faction_n who_o preach_v notwithstanding_o as_o say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relict_n princip_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o definition_n of_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o popeâ—_n definition_n christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o brave_a religion_n think_v you_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o impious_a pope_n friar_n frapart_v and_o mass_v priest_n mouth_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ciúsque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pope_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o friar_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o send_v for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o build_v his_o romish_a religion_n well_o this_o abusive_a foundation_n be_v now_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v not_o on_o pope_n nor_o on_o friar_n nor_o on_o legend_n nor_o lie_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o also_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o their_o balaamiticall_a friar_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o purge_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o man_n from_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a rag_n and_o bone_n and_o from_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n final_o where_o heretofore_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n iubiley_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o humane_a devise_n and_o beléeve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o remission_n here_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o find_v it_o in_o purgatory_n now_o these_o abuse_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o man_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o christian_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o no_o work_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n this_o land_n enjoy_v a_o blessing_n i_o say_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n excel_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o stranger_n that_o wonder_v at_o the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o state_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o god_n have_v accumulate_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n diverse_a temporal_a blessing_n also_o we_o be_v therefore_o second_o to_o consider_v what_o temporal_a grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o her_o happy_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o her_o government_n albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o latter_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o sam._n 2._o express_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n bless_v those_o nation_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o according_a to_o the_o same_o first_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a lord_n into_o which_o dangerous_a state_n queen_n marie_n with_o her_o popery_n have_v bring_v this_o land_n now_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v either_o into_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o low_a country_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o better_a than_o these_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o many_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v worse_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v hist_o belgic_a meterani_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v and_o prove_v by_o record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v do_v to_o death_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o yet_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inquisition_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o spaniard_n command_v so_o absolute_o as_o since_o he_o have_v since_o that_o time_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v break_v and_o such_o intolerable_a wrong_n offer_v and_o imposition_n and_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o most_o abundant_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o spain_n the_o people_n live_v in_o exceed_a fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o pai_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o beside_o that_o diverse_a custom_n and_o whatsoever_o burden_n or_o imposition_n else_o the_o prince_n can_v with_o any_o
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o â—he_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâ—iâ—_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâ—iâ—_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
reason_n first_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v deut._n 13._o we_o strict_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v either_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n to_o live_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o god_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o either_o this_o law_n be_v abrogate_a stand_v upon_o moral_a equity_n or_o that_o the_o popish_a friar_n and_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o of_o their_o god_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o law_n second_o 49._o second_o isai_n 49._o god_n appoint_v christian_n prince_n to_o be_v foster_n father_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o may_v they_o not_o see_v either_o god_n dishonour_v by_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n or_o true_a christian_n oppress_v with_o force_n or_o treachery_n they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nothing_o and_o god_n require_v the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o that_o honour_v i_o say_v the_o 2._o the_o 1._o sam._n 2._o lord_n he_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v no_o policy_n therefore_o will_v serve_v where_o god_n religion_n and_o his_o true_a honour_n be_v little_o regard_v three_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n rom._n 16._o will_v have_v those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o avoid_v and_o 1._o and_o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v timothy_n charge_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o as_o will_v teach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v suffer_v that_o will_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n four_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n prince_n to_o punish_v false_a teacher_n as_o appear_v heretic_n appear_v l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a emperor_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la and_o that_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o do_v allow_v mislike_v that_o arius_n escape_v so_o long_o unpunished_a last_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v true_a preacher_n to_o teach_v truth_n why_o then_o shall_v their_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v heresy_n and_o falsehood_n will_v they_o give_v law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o iuris_fw-la to_o l._n 1._o ff_n quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la iuris_fw-la law_n whatsoever_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v grant_v to_o simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o concern_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o the_o second_o point_n be_v prove_v by_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o state_n for_o all_o nation_n do_v punish_v such_o as_o practice_v against_o the_o princess_n person_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o state_n as_o offend_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n and_o mere_a simplicity_n it_o be_v repute_v to_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n that_o intend_v or_o practise_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o edw._n 3.2_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v account_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o roman_n 3._o roman_n ff_o all_o jud._n mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d l._n â—_o 2_o 3._o law_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o run_v to_o the_o enemy_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o arm_n or_o mean_n or_o intelligence_n and_o much_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o to_o draw_v enemy_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o all_o which_o several_a law_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o maintain_v this_o state_n unless_o such_o traitor_n be_v punish_v severe_o that_o either_o attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n sacred_a person_n or_o seek_v to_o stir_v sedition_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n or_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o spaniard_n or_o that_o endeavour_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o government_n and_o to_o overthrow_v this_o state_n or_o that_o entertain_n intelligence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o that_o be_v either_o aider_n or_o abettor_n or_o allower_n of_o any_o such_o act_n or_o treason_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o practiser_n be_v they_o jesuite_n priest_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v pretend_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n see_v their_o end_n be_v war_n and_o rebellion_n their_o mean_n faction_n and_o division_n and_o their_o maintainer_n and_o upholder_n public_a enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o three_o point_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o even_o light_a of_o nature_n show_v every_o live_a creature_n how_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v hurtful_a and_o reason_n teach_v man_n to_o draw_v himself_o into_o some_o society_n and_o common_a wealth_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safety_n from_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o strange_a passion_n love_v to_o live_v under_o law_n and_o government_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o will_v dissolve_v law_n and_o lawful_a government_n howsoever_o than_o we_o favour_v seduce_v papist_n yet_o unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o devoide_a of_o natural_a reason_n we_o may_v not_o show_v ourselves_o negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o law_n and_o government_n wherein_o our_o safety_n in_o part_n consist_v we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o place_n be_v to_o resist_v such_o as_o seek_v our_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o or_o do_v depend_v upon_o us._n in_o these_o three_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offend_v by_o any_o law_n the_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n that_o either_o teach_v false_a religion_n or_o practise_v against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n or_o by_o sedition_n seek_v to_o hurt_v his_o countryman_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o mislike_v any_o that_o teach_v that_o such_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v punish_v within_o these_o case_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a justice_n &_o very_o necessary_a howbeit_o such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n that_o she_o spare_v jesuite_n priest_n and_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o some_o think_v but_o too_o much_o obstinate_a recusant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o practice_n of_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o land_n or_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o banish_v nor_o rigorous_o punish_v nay_o their_o only_a punishment_n be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o that_o of_o few_o exact_v the_o poor_a sort_n escape_v almost_o without_o punishment_n the_o rich_a do_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n by_o traverse_v the_o enditement_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n our_o brethren_n will_v account_v such_o punishment_n great_a favour_n wherefore_o see_v this_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n know_v the_o rigour_n of_o popish_a inquisitor_n against_o true_a christian_n and_o by_o this_o may_v well_o perceive_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o quiet_a papist_n that_o live_v private_a without_o scandal_n but_o also_o to_o obstinate_a and_o factious_a recusantes_fw-la yea_o and_o to_o notorious_a traitor_n he_o be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n for_o speak_v of_o recusant_n so_o moderate_o or_o to_o accuse_v this_o state_n of_o injustice_n that_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a favour_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o little_o deserve_v it_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o play_v the_o herodian_a because_o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a recusant_n under_o a_o visor_n of_o civil_a honesty_n do_v cover_v disloyal_a heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o right_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o commend_v their_o civil_a carriage_n which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o insolency_n of_o late_a much_o increase_v deserve_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n affirm_v if_o his_o face_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o a_o visor_n of_o impudency_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a papist_n then_o must_v he_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n obed._n authority_n c._n unam_fw-la
and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o second_o by_o their_o affection_n towards_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o cold_a devotion_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o present_a government_n their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v that_o profess_v the_o same_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v exceed_a when_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o forget_v their_o love_n to_o their_o country_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o many_o example_n and_o as_o they_o hate_v true_a religion_n &_o the_o present_a government_n so_o they_o seek_v the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o whole_a alteration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o which_o the_o first_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o late_a without_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n two_o point_n so_o material_a that_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v endure_v the_o first_o nor_o true_a englishman_n the_o latter_a our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o her_o majesty_n security_n but_o popish_a religion_n have_v many_o trick_n beside_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n government_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o admit_v no_o other_o sovereignty_n either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a affair_n beside_o the_o pope_n neither_o mass_n nor_o pope_n can_v come_v into_o england_n either_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o guess_n at_o the_o wish_n of_o papist_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o by_o experience_n of_o former_a practice_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o romish_a proceed_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o third_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o the_o recusant_n do_v not_o dissemble_v deep_o and_o in_o hart_n stand_v evil_o affect_v to_o her_o majesty_n their_o country_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o handle_v whereof_o our_o adversary_n pass_v a_o little_a the_o limit_n of_o patience_n and_o give_v sir_n francis_n evil_a language_n and_o 80._o p._n 80._o charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v so_o many_o cacolike_a man_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n but_o high_a treason_n be_v not_o answer_v with_o high_a word_n neither_o can_n heinous_a crime_n be_v dash_v out_o with_o flat_a and_o bold_a denial_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n unto_o this_o time_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o state_n have_v proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v raise_v by_o nicholas_n morton_n and_o other_o priest_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v almost_o neither_o act_n nor_o law_n make_v against_o papist_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o england_n they_o raise_v great_a broil_n in_o ireland_n beside_o domestical_a rebellion_n they_o have_v stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o war_n against_o this_o state_n philip_n of_o spain_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o english_a traitor_n determine_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o us._n by_o procurement_n and_o practice_v of_o this_o faction_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o don_n juan_n d'austria_fw-la become_v our_o enemy_n likewise_o if_o we_o look_v into_o secret_a practice_n either_o against_o her_o majesty_n life_n or_o against_o the_o state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o plot_n be_v contrive_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o papist_n william_n parry_n somerfield_n arden_n babington_n ballard_n patrick_n ocollen_n and_o all_o those_o murderer_n and_o empoisoner_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v practise_v against_o her_o majesty_n be_v papist_n and_o set_v on_o by_o papist_n only_o lopez_n as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o jew._n so_o papist_n and_o jew_n conspire_v joint_o against_o this_o state_n of_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v darkness_n can_v stand_v with_o light_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_n abide_v christ_n true_a disciple_n no_o papist_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v christian_n upon_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o accurse_a nay_o albeit_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seditious_a priest_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_n these_o raise_v the_o league_n or_o rather_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n these_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o antichrist_n to_o move_v prince_n to_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o can_v continue_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n praecipimus_fw-la say_v elizabeth_n say_v in_o bulla_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o advers_a elizabeth_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la &_o interdicimus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la eiusue_v monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la how_o then_o dare_v they_o obey_v her_o majesty_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o traitor_n ireland_n traitor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n allen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v her_o subject_n to_o forsake_v she_o but_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o if_o you_o shall_v either_o sit_v still_o say_v he_o or_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o spaniard_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o uphold_v which_o god_n forbid_v the_o usurper_n or_o her_o complice_n be_v thus_o curse_v you_o shall_v first_o encurre_v the_o angel_n curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o she_o be_v see_v then_o that_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v like_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o may_v now_o temporize_v so_o do_v also_o all_o rebel_n until_o their_o matter_n grow_v ripe_a they_o may_v likewise_o profess_v and_o protest_v deep_o for_o so_o do_v parry_n lopez_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n but_o why_o shall_v any_o think_v our_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o papist_n of_o france_n and_o other_o country_n that_o never_o care_v for_o promise_n nor_o oath_n so_o they_o may_v attain_v their_o purpose_n shall_v not_o we_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n our_o adversary_n 80._o adversary_n p._n 78._o &_o 80._o talk_v much_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o example_n of_o good_a life_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n and_o diverse_a other_o virtue_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v ape_n seem_v fair_a to_o ape_n and_o serpent_n to_o serpent_n and_o affection_n make_v foul_a thing_n seem_v fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 6._o eclog._n 6._o theocritus_n but_o he_o that_o nourish_v up_o wolf_n must_v look_v well_o to_o his_o sheep_n we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n though_o never_o so_o cruel_a their_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o we_o find_v no_o man_n more_o backward_o in_o public_a service_n wherefore_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o spaniard_n be_v dangerous_a enemy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n more_o the_o recusant_n and_o domestical_a malcontent_n be_v most_o dangerous_a neither_o be_v they_o hard_a heart_a man_n and_o without_o piety_n and_o conscience_n that_o so_o think_v of_o they_o but_o these_o rather_o that_o oppugn_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o prefer_v stranger_n before_o their_o own_o countryman_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n which_o they_o do_v favour_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n must_v favour_v take_v effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a man_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v
obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o so_o glad_o will_v he_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o great_a matter_n he_o despise_v his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o silly_a man_n and_o simple_a soul_n and_o bible-clerke_a knight_n and_o guilt-spurre_n doctor_n rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n yea_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v humane_a ordinance_n then_o humane_a creature_n for_o proper_o man_n neither_o create_v nor_o be_v create_v by_o man_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v humane_a creature_n then_o shall_v this_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o man_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n or_o election_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a signification_n second_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o meaning_n to_o teach_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nay_o he_o think_v it_o neither_o due_n to_o temporal_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n save_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n deny_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n simple_o and_o in_o temporal_a cause_n too_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o three_o sir_n francis_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o papist_n be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o the_o princess_n commandment_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n as_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o thus_o all_o this_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o noddy_n make_v so_o great_a exclamation_n be_v easy_o clear_v and_o all_o his_o calumniation_n and_o cavillation_n at_o his_o adversary_n person_n and_o writing_n answer_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o brave_a speak_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o recusant_n perhaps_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v hereafter_o then_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v do_v already_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o cacolike_a recusant_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o less_o for_o their_o instruction_n then_o he_o pronounce_v in_o his_o grave_a voice_n that_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v take_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o pious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o forsooth_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o show_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o stand_v constant_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n second_o in_o offer_v all_o loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n and_o last_o in_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o behaviour_n but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o show_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o offer_v loyal_a obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n nor_o have_v so_o take_v she_o nor_o have_v either_o by_o their_o belief_n or_o life_n edify_v their_o neighbour_n may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o their_o course_n be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o honourable_a and_o that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n yet_o assure_o they_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n nay_o what_o if_o for_o religion_n they_o maintain_v superstition_n for_o loyalty_n nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n treachery_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o ruinate_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o course_n be_v impious_a and_o disloyal_a and_o odious_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o three_o point_n but_o in_o many_o point_n result_v partly_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o malcontent_a humour_n in_o civil_a action_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o this_o warder_n their_o good_a friend_n have_v lay_v those_o ground_n whereof_o this_o conclusion_n arise_v first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v suffer_v death_n or_o loss_n of_o land_n or_o liberty_n mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o conscience_n not_o to_o commit_v treason_n let_v the_o record_n be_v seek_v and_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v be_v imprison_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o not_o direct_o for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o mulct_n second_o compare_v their_o penalty_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o they_o imprison_v spoil_n torture_n and_o murder_n and_o that_o only_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o be_v they_o much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n that_o make_v their_o patience_n commendable_a have_v they_o treatise_n they_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 4._o encounter_n follow_v thâ—â—_n treatise_n suffer_v for_o their_o impiety_n idolatry_n treason_n and_o felony_n and_o for_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n then_o be_v their_o shame_n great_a and_o their_o reward_n nothing_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v show_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n nay_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o embrace_v a_o fond_a and_o false_a religion_n stand_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o partly_o upon_o lewd_a custom_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o partly_o upon_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o false_a position_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o a_o special_a encounter_n concern_v that_o point_n four_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la have_v offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n all_o loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n prince_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o rebellion_n both_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n be_v raise_v by_o recusant_n and_o papist_n the_o same_o man_n have_v diverse_a time_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o government_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o parry_n somerfield_n throgmorton_n ch._n paget_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n hope_v will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o help_v to_o depose_v her_o majesty_n and_o although_o now_o they_o stir_v not_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o faculty_n their_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o campian_n faculty_n obedience_n must_v only_o continue_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la and_o call_v you_o this_o yield_n of_o loyal_a obedience_n beside_o that_o the_o quinti_fw-la the_o bulla_n pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la pope_n curse_v all_o that_o will_v obey_v she_o or_o repute_v she_o as_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o be_v it_o then_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n or_o her_o majesty_n command_n which_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o will_v yield_v loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o recusantes_fw-la seem_v loyal_a subject_n for_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o command_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o abolish_n error_n and_o abuse_n for_o establish_v external_a order_n &_o remove_v disorder_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v great_a last_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o cacolike_a malcontents_n or_o recusantes_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v not_o to_o brag_v too_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n lest_o they_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o uncharitable_a deal_n and_o dishonest_a live_n know_v now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o he_o that_o favour_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o entertain_v either_o practice_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o or_o receive_v mark_n of_o faction_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o his_o pretence_n be_v can_v seem_v much_o to_o edify_v his_o neighbour_n sure_o he_o leave_v for_o himself_o no_o place_n in_o the_o state_n that_o love_v not_o the_o state_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n give_v
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we â—ath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 22._o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n &_o law_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n final_o he_o shall_v rise_v obscure_o receive_v power_n of_o prince_n increase_n by_o force_n be_v follow_v with_o all_o wicked_a traitor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o which_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v show_v any_o other_o unto_o who_o these_o quality_n can_v agree_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o yet_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o plain_a adversary_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o extol_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n excel_v all_o mortal_a creature_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n he_o take_v no_o shame_n albeit_o his_o do_n be_v most_o shameful_a nay_o albeit_o his_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v exceed_a great_a yet_o do_v he_o vaunt_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o decyde_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n present_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o rise_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n have_v get_v credit_n among_o christian_n he_o bring_v in_o infinite_a novelty_n into_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o facility_n in_o grant_v pardon_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissolution_n in_o man_n manner_n at_o rome_n he_o now_o reign_v and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o head_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a and_o feign_a christian_n his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n final_o his_o mystical_a impiety_n persecution_n of_o christian_n merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o those_o property_n of_o antichrist_n which_o before_o i_o describe_v appéer_v in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o medicine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v help_v this_o grief_n as_o for_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o enforce_v they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v erect_v &_o attain_v to_o such_o greatness_n by_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o be_v one_o only_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n further_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n but_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n can_v fit_v one_o man_n final_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o joan._n 2._o john_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n and_o matthaeum_n and_o tract_n 30._o in_o matthaeum_n origene_n make_v antichrist_n a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n generaliter_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la species_n autem_fw-la eius_fw-la multae_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n any_o thing_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a may_v direct_o be_v conclude_v only_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o beast_n do_v set_v out_o a_o state_n and_o the_o father_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o particular_a man_n understand_v diverse_a man_n succeed_v in_o one_o state_n nay_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o mesâ—ias_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o they_o can_v never_o admit_v for_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n take_v up_o without_o ground_n for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n 5._o â—an_v 5._o say_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v another_o if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o say_v if_o any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v in_o joan._n 5._o nonnus_n expound_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o take_v it_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v three_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o matth._n 24._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n we_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n four_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o false_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o jew_n that_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v among_o christian_n wherefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n five_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o restore_v s_z temple_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n as_o this_o falsarie_n have_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o understand_v all_o godly_a man_n that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n lib._n 18._o in_o isai_n &_o ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 11._o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o true_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o antichriste_n reign_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n he_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v six_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v express_o deny_v jesus_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o either_o he_o be_v messiah_n or_o god_n himself_o neither_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 2._o v._n 22._o nor_o joh._n 5._o nor_o 2._o thes_n 2._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o christian_n saint_n 3._o saint_n in_o joan._n tract_n 3._o augustine_n therefore_o call_v they_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o work_n deny_v christ_n and_o cunning_o shall_v antichrist_n pervert_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o right_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n seventh_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v lie_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o popish_a religion_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o miracle_n and_o the_o legend_n red_a in_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n come_v real_o and_o visible_o down_o from_o heaven_n
four_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o while_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o city_n of_o a_o wicked_a city_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n or_o new_a rome_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n diverse_a other_o reason_n also_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n 11._o treatise_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n sive_fw-la eius_fw-la apost_n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pontificis_fw-la rom._n that_o most_o apparent_o show_v that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o babylon_n and_o that_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n and_o babylon_n 94._o babylon_n p._n 94._o the_o warder_n with_o many_o idle_a word_n return_v back_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o can_v well_o be_v sunder_v but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o it_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o proud_a priest_n and_o arch-prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o sir_n francis_n have_v therein_o do_v he_o great_a favour_n for_o if_o we_o will_v right_o esteem_v he_o neither_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n nor_o arch-prelate_n nor_o bishop_n have_v give_v over_o all_o priestly_a and_o bishoplike_a function_n and_o occupy_v himself_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o his_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n which_o to_o erect_v he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n &_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christendom_n and_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o ravage_v so_o many_o christian_n province_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a christian_a people_n and_o call_v he_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o also_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o other_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v bear_v high_a on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o make_v great_a prince_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o like_o squire_n or_o page_n give_v his_o toe_n to_o kiss_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v 96._o call_v c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o god_n at_o the_o least_o honour_a as_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o advance_v himself_o high_a above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o presume_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n oh_o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o tread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_n magistrate_n under_o foot_n he_o be_v also_o great_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bloody_a monster_n and_o in_o great_a sadness_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allege_v the_o law_n that_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o â—eely_a fellow_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o ruinate_v his_o child_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n heresy_n wicked_a practice_n and_o of_o all_o that_o either_o by_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o treacherous_a practice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o state_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v against_o england_n the_o pope_n conquest_n pope_n matth._n paris_n in_o wâ—llelm_n conquest_n bless_v his_o banner_n another_o pope_n send_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o french_a that_o in_o king_n johns_n time_n invade_v this_o country_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o wicked_a rebel_n at_o home_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o country_n of_o late_a time_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o wrought_v diverse_a rebellion_n in_o england_n seek_v if_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o ruinate_v this_o state_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n so_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o practice_n have_v bring_v to_o destruction_n diverse_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o sum_n if_o we_o please_v to_o read_v history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n and_o enflamer_n of_o all_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o 1._o his_o lib._n 1._o florentine_a history_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v and_o have_v not_o we_o then_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n bloody_a monster_n 6._o monster_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o platina_n call_v three_o pope_n for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o say_v he_o more_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o london_n for_o religion_n in_o one_o year_n then_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n territory_n this_o twenty_o it_o be_v also_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o lamb_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o wolf_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o this_o which_o he_o here_o write_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a slander_n for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o for_o popish_a religion_n any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n papist_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o practise_a treason_n at_o home_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o work_v mischief_n against_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o offence_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o blood_n compare_v then_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v massacre_v in_o france_n and_o execute_v in_o flaunders_n and_o that_o have_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisitor_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n be_v that_o bloody_a purple_a whore_n who_o vesture_n be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o cruelty_n have_v far_o surmount_v all_o other_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o those_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n that_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o pope_n but_o all_o this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o princess_n yoke_n and_o stir_v up_o rebel_n to_o resist_v lawful_a prince_n promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n for_o their_o wicked_a and_o curse_a treason_n for_o the_o pope_n this_o allegation_n be_v most_o fond_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v of_o god_n let_v any_o learned_a papist_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a noddy_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o church_n be_v of_o god_n let_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâ—â—naâ—h_n paâ—aest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ—_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ—_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
universal_a church_n saint_n 10._o saint_n lib._n 4._o the_o symbol_n c._n 10._o augustine_n say_v that_o every_o congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n he_o 48._o he_o epist_n 48._o conclude_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o rogatian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o other_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n three_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n be_v 2._o be_v ephes_n 2._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 10._o saint_n rom._n 10._o paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v in_o decretales_fw-la nor_o legend_n but_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o father_n teach_v us._n 1._o us._n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v call_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o anchor_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n speak_v or_o hear_v of_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi diversa_fw-la à _fw-la scripture_n fabulari_fw-la vultis_fw-la verb._n vultis_fw-la de_fw-fr incarr_n â—t_z verb._n say_v he_o cur_n nobiscum_fw-la concertatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la nec_fw-la andire_fw-la sustineâ—â—s_fw-la quod_fw-la extraneum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n say_v matthaeum_n say_v homil._n 6._o in_o matthaeum_n chrysâ—stome_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr final_a u_fw-mi suis_fw-fr say_v â—â—_o say_v in_o mich._n â—â—_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptuâ—â—_n fancâ—â—_n final_o the_o â—_o the_o â—rir_fw-fr aquin._n 2._o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n â—_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o object_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o fâ—â—st_a truth_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o write_a word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o either_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o sorge_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a other_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o corinth_n the_o in_o c._n 3._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la corinth_n annotation_n upon_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v the_o reader_n they_o write_v joan._n write_v annot._fw-la rh._n in_o c._n 5._o joan._n also_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o disgrace_n by_o matth._n by_o ibid._n in_o c._n 4._o matth._n say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n without_o any_o certain_a sense_n as_o the_o jesuite_n of_o collen_n in_o their_o censure_n other_o call_v they_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n and_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n general_o they_o f._n they_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unperfect_a and_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o ree_n of_o scripture_n as_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a stapleton_n doct_v stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doct_v plain_o deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o man_n speak_v of_o diverse_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n doct_v religion_n in_o analysi_fw-la it_o relect_v p_o incip_n doct_v do_v leave_v the_o scripture_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reckon_n other_o also_o make_v small_a reckon_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o they_o can_v by_o force_a interpretation_n draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o adjoine_v diverse_a other_o foundation_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n l_o they_o add_v first_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 4._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la synod_n trideniâ—sâ—ss_n 4._o and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o second_o certain_a addition_n find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o original_a book_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o saint_n 8._o saint_n lib._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 8._o augustine_n and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o follow_v they_o do_v number_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o by_o canonical_a understande_v such_o book_n as_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v public_o and_o common_o bind_v together_o and_o be_v rather_o a_o rule_n for_o manner_n then_o for_o faith_n legi_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la say_v symbol_n say_v in_o exposit_n symbol_n ruffian_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o synopsi_fw-la of_o in_o synopsi_fw-la athanasius_n galeato_fw-la athanasius_n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n mensur_n hierome_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o shall_v also_o put_v the_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o esdras_n among_o the_o book_n canonical_a for_o they_o be_v also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o 1._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_v sanct_n lib._n 1._o other_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v canonical_a and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n do_v attribute_v no_o less_o authority_n to_o the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n then_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n the_o greek_n also_o place_v the_o third_o book_n of_o esdras_n first_o although_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n exclude_v the_o third_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n have_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a place_n they_o add_v also_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o build_v their_o faith_n equal_o on_o they_o two_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o equal_a authority_n libros_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v sess_n 4._o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la etc._n etc._n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la synodus_fw-la ista_fw-la dei_fw-la ista_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n account_v of_o these_o tradition_n as_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v catech._n write_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb._n q._n 22._o open_a catech._n canisius_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o tradition_n most_o firm_o as_o reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_a derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâ—ld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confâ—t_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la it_o confess_v â—urdegaâ—ens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâ—d_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeâ—â—p_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâ—ss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâ—ss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâ—ther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâ—e_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ—_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâ—os_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ—_n confess_v artâ—_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ—_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
gregory_n the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n of_o saint_n break_v down_o yet_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o epiphanius_n utter_o mislike_v the_o use_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o novelty_n of_o imagery_n or_o to_o say_v better_o idolatry_n in_o church_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n celebrate_v about_o the_o 774_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o of_o long_a time_n after_o can_v not_o general_o be_v receive_v 54._o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_v reverent_o to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o monument_n but_o now_o the_o miserable_a papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v begin_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nay_o to_o worship_n those_o that_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o every_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n curiosity_n they_o make_v more_o saint_n and_o institute_v more_o pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o frequent_v the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monserrat_n of_o lame_v of_o compostella_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a saint_n and_o place_n 55._o by_o a_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1434._o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v in_o our_o father_n time_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o show_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v repute_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 57_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n neither_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v of_o great_a prince_n nor_o wear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o slipper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o tread_v down_o religion_n with_o his_o foot_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v he_o guard_v with_o band_n of_o soldier_n nor_o attend_v on_o by_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o have_v he_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o defend_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o claim_n quod_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la osculentur_fw-la we_o read_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o dictate_v the_o rest_n we_o find_v in_o late_a record_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 58._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o sole_a power_n to_o call_v they_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basilea_n that_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 59_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n late_o also_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a doctor_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v of_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o world_n 60._o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o be_v testify_v by_o theodorie_n of_o niem_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n of_o history_n 61._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o by_o his_o bloody_a war_n before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o war_n or_o government_n of_o kingdom_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n these_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n prove_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n 62._o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n it_o be_v never_o adjudge_v a_o matter_n capital_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v and_o teach_v he_o first_o persecute_v christian_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n common_a practice_n to_o kill_v all_o religious_a christian_n that_o shall_v contradict_v his_o usurpation_n 63._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o never_o dare_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v emperor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o 64._o the_o first_o christian_n albeit_o not_o tie_v to_o emperor_n by_o oath_n yet_o never_o rebel_v against_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n cause_v christian_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o mean_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o scapulam_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o where_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n 65._o the_o first_o christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v all_o in_o eat_v red_a herring_n and_o fish_n in_o fast_v knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_v cross_v ring_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n be_v common_a bordel_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o dissolution_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o swear_v whore_v kill_a be_v small_a fault_n among_o they_o so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a catholic_a and_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v their_o novelty_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a our_o challenge_n concern_v their_o heresy_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v large_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o in_o deceitful_a language_n so_o in_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o jesuite_n and_o romish_a priest_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o woman_n call_v 1._o call_v philostrat_v in_o apollonio_n &_o horat._n carm_n lib._n 1._o lamiae_n for_o as_o the_o flatter_a lamiae_n by_o their_o external_a show_n and_o fair_a word_n deceive_v and_o spoil_v many_o young_a man_n so_o these_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a favourite_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n abuse_v many_o simple_a youth_n with_o their_o fair_a gloss_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o like_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o lamiae_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v when_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o pierce_v far_o into_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o be_v altogether_o blind_a at_o home_n and_o ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n although_o they_o be_v always_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o
blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o do_v very_o well_o verify_v that_o which_o sophocles_n say_v long_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n be_v as_o sharp_a as_o eagle_n when_o they_o look_v a_o far_o off_o and_o they_o see_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o see_v nothing_o at_o home_n nor_o feel_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v never_o so_o little_a nay_o ofttimes_o when_o we_o maintain_v true_a doctrine_n they_o present_o exclaim_v that_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o with_o their_o cry_n stir_v up_o the_o world_n against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v little_o consider_v their_o domestical_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o how_o many_o heresy_n themselves_o maintain_v nay_o when_o we_o show_v it_o plain_o unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o but_o howsoever_o their_o impudence_n make_v they_o confident_a in_o their_o denial_n yet_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n of_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n that_o no_o sect_n do_v ever_o maintain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o diverse_a heresy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v neither_o when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n do_v i_o impute_v unto_o they_o peter_n lombarde_n thomas_n aquinas_n caietanes_n eckius_fw-la gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellarmine_n or_o other_o their_o private_a doctor_n particular_a opinion_n for_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o end_n in_o rehearse_v their_o heresy_n but_o only_a such_o matter_n as_o papist_n common_o and_o public_o do_v maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authorize_v and_o our_o adversary_n i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v first_o as_o the_o 3_o the_o rom._n 2._o &_o 3_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o 18._o and_o luk._n 18._o pharisées_fw-fr rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o work_n and_o 3_o and_o rom._n 2._o &_o galat._n 3_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v define_v justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o justice_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n at_o 6._o at_o sess_n 6._o trent_n do_v determine_v and_o all_o papist_n hold_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o only_a that_o seek_v justice_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o of_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n for_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o 4._o he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v second_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v condemn_v for_o that_o they_o 7._o they_o marc._n 7._o make_v void_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n reprobastis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la seniorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr they_o be_v likewise_o reproove_v for_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v proselyte_n circuitis_fw-la mare_n &_o aridam_fw-la say_v our_o 23._o our_o matth._n 23._o saviour_n ut_fw-la faciatis_fw-la unum_fw-la proselytum_fw-la &_o accessorium_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la factus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la facitis_fw-la illum_fw-la filium_fw-la gehennae_fw-la duplo_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o stand_v much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n but_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o méetinge_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n dicebantur_fw-la pharisaei_fw-la say_v christum_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la 16._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la separati_fw-la essent_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la propter_fw-la spontaneam_fw-la superfluam_fw-la religionem_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la receptam_fw-la he_o do_v also_o mislike_v in_o they_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o their_o sleep_a on_o thorn_n and_o board_n and_o their_o superstitious_a fashion_n in_o pray_v and_o last_o condemn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v fatum_fw-la or_o destinye_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n make_v special_a reckon_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n account_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a point_n repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o tradition_n of_o make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n travel_v land_n and_o sea_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v recusant_n and_o proselyte_n to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o have_v inveigle_v simple_a people_n they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o as_o unnatural_a traitor_n as_o themselves_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o impoverish_v poor_a orphan_n by_o seek_v mean_n and_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o faction_n and_o college_n they_o strive_v much_o for_o external_a ceremony_n and_o be_v call_v father_n and_o rabbi_n and_o be_v now_o the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o say_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lash_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o superfluous_a religion_n be_v very_o singular_a final_o both_o they_o and_o the_o 4._o the_o thom._n aqu._n 1._o p._n q._n 116._o art_n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o schoolman_n do_v allow_v of_o fatum_fw-la and_o subject_a all_o second_o cause_n unto_o it_o and_o in_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o fashion_n be_v very_o pharisaical_a the_o scribe_n be_v likewise_o christ_n likewise_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 15._o ante_fw-la christ_n repute_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o superfluous_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n epiphanius_n do_v call_v it_o supersophisticam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o ibidem_fw-la likewise_o ibidem_fw-la condemn_v for_o their_o often_o wash_n and_o purifying_n and_o for_o that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o other_o doctor_n be_v likewise_o repute_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o their_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a exposition_n whereby_o they_o have_v force_v the_o scripture_n to_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o to_o diverse_a purpose_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o not_o also_o use_v often_o puryfying_n and_o halowing_n of_o altar_n church_n vestemente_n and_o diverse_a instrument_n of_o their_o profane_a priesthood_n do_v they_o not_o wash_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o account_v their_o sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o papist_n do_v likewise_o daily_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n think_v thereby_o themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o venial_a sin_n yet_o as_o christum_fw-la as_o in_o haeres_fw-la 17._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v neither_o can_v drop_n nor_o river_n of_o water_n nor_o the_o whole_a ocean_n wash_v away_o sin_n the_o hemerobaptiste_n for_o these_o continual_a wash_n and_o for_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v thereby_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n be_v by_o ibidem_fw-la by_o ibidem_fw-la epiphanius_n number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o jewish_a heretic_n christum_fw-la heretic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 13._o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o dosithean_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o repute_v for_o their_o affectate_v virginity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v marry_v likewise_o for_o their_o voluntary_a fasting_n and_o for_o the_o diverse_a voluntary_a affliction_n of_o their_o body_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v these_o voluntary_a whip_n and_o affliction_n and_o extraordinary_a fasting_n and_o think_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o they_o among_o they_o likewise_o diverse_a account_n it_o great_a holiness_n for_o marry_a couple_n to_o live_v a_o sunder_o and_o to_o creep_v into_o monastery_n for_o which_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n among_o the_o heretic_n that_o rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o ringleader_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_v learned_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n church_n mass_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n nay_o these_o 18._o these_o apocal._n 18._o merchant_n of_o babylon_n sell_v man_n soul_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v
place_n and_o altar_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v if_o as_o the_o father_n hold_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o supra_fw-la both_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la theodoret_n and_o eutychen_n and_o contra_fw-la eutychen_n gelasius_n do_v confute_v eutyches_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_n first_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o free_a will_n and_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v propriè_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sciente_fw-la committitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o pelagius_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n and_o that_o also_o the_o 44._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n fol._n 44._o jesuite_n of_o collein_n express_o do_v hold_v the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o augustine_n the_o papist_n likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v clear_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o doctrine_n saint_n 6._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o augustine_n call_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n both_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nor_o that_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n as_o do_v without_o faith_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustine_n show_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n receive_v for_o catholic_a the_o pelagian_o sometime_o be_v 19_o be_v augustin_n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c_o 19_o wont_v to_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la hominem_fw-la semper_fw-la adiwari_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la 6._o gratia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiware_fw-la bonum_fw-la eviusque_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o who_o free_a will_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n common_o teach_v by_o papist_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o grace_n they_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 28._o say_v augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 28._o nos_fw-la fort_n &_o firmum_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o saint_n baptis_fw-la saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pelagianisme_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n 14._o saint_n contr._n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 8._o &_o the_o gratia_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o also_o both_o do_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la as_o saint_n 10._o saint_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 16._o &_o count_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o augustine_n testify_v therefore_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la penè_fw-la mundus_fw-la pelag._n mundus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n advers_o pelag._n say_v he_o post_n pelagium_n in_o errorem_fw-la abijt_fw-la exurge_v deus_n iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christ_n in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o doubt_v in_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o rebaptize_v child_n before_o baptize_v the_o circumcellion_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v high_o commend_v fulmiminante_fw-la commend_v la_fw-fr fulmiminante_fw-la james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jesuite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n the_o papist_n have_v diverse_a way_n seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o have_v most_o shameful_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_n prince_n alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o germany_n to_o commit_v that_o act_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o defend_v but_o commend_v the_o auâ—â—ans_n or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v â—0_n say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n â—0_n augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n imagine_v when_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o 25._o the_o sess_n 25._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v divinitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v either_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o their_o image_n like_o their_o god_n origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o certes_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n why_o shall_v not_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o be_v wash_v away_o as_o venial_a and_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v quite_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o satisfy_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o debt_n be_v exact_v when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâ—eelâ—â—_n church_n contr._n saâ—eelâ—â—_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n â—â—in_n saint_n lib._n advers_a â—â—in_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâ—ip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâ—hn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâ—sur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lâ—rinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ—_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o imagine_v that_o a_o mouse_n a_o dog_n a_o hog_n or_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v eat_v it_o and_o press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o for_o they_o beléeve_v as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v far_o from_o those_o pressure_n and_o contumely_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o a_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v part._n 4._o q._n 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 3._o in_o part._n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n that_o assoon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o where_o the_o master_n of_o 13._o of_o lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o sentence_n abhor_v from_o this_o position_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o brute_n beast_n the_o master_n of_o paris_n put_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o tenetur_fw-la that_o hîc_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o believe_v 22._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o same_o promise_n health_n to_o the_o sick_a sigh_v to_o the_o blind_a gain_n to_o merchant_n husband_n to_o maiden_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v sell_v christ_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n 23._o juda_n c._n 23._o say_v the_o author_n that_o make_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bâ—git_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la and_o no_o traffic_n be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o traffic_n for_o mass_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v expiatory_a both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expâ—atiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hîc_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la he_o 9_o he_o ibid._n parad_a 9_o show_v also_o that_o it_o have_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n that_o priest_n by_o their_o mass_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o obtain_v for_o he_o 23._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v never_o use_v to_o make_v holy_a water_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v paschal_n lamb_n nor_o oil_n nor_o candle_n nor_o such_o like_a thing_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o holy_a water_n venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n or_o make_v barren_a woman_n conceive_v or_o that_o the_o other_o hallow_a thing_n have_v such_o effect_n as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fin_n do_v missal_n rom._n in_o fin_n consecrate_v holy_a water_n and_o paschal_n lamb_n oil_n candle_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o these_o consecrate_v thing_n non_fw-fr mane_n institutâ—â—â—n_fw-fr est_fw-fr say_v 19_o say_v in_o lib._n numer_n c._n 19_o augustin_n steâ—chus_n quod_fw-la aquas_fw-la sale_n &_o orationibus_fw-la sanctificamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la â—orum_fw-la aspersum_fw-la delicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la deleantur_fw-la dialog_n deleantur_fw-la in_o dialog_n alane_n copus_n tell_v we_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o mouse_n and_o to_o make_v barreine_a woman_n to_o conceive_v 25._o the_o true_a church_n stand_v not_o much_o upon_o external_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n will_v not_o have_v man_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o of_o holy_a day_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o 4._o and_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v that_o in_o his_o church_n true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o external_a observance_n as_o for_o example_n in_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o widowhoode_n and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n in_o sing_v ring_a go_v on_o pilgrimage_n paint_v knock_v grease_a keep_v feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o external_a sign_n 26._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n nor_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n adverse_a gentes_fw-la lib._n 8._o arnobius_n say_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n worship_v in_o open_a show_n ne_fw-fr simulachra_fw-la quidem_fw-la veneramur_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v contra._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n quip_n qui_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o incorporei_fw-la formam_fw-la nullam_fw-la effigiamus_fw-la 19_o effigiamus_fw-la lib._n 2._o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n the_o council_n of_o 36._o of_o c._n 36._o eliberis_n forbid_v picture_n in_o church_n arnobius_n say_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n cruces_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la lib._n 8._o advers_a gentes_fw-la 9_o gentes_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep_n 9_o gregory_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o break_v down_o 1._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imag_n lib._n 1._o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v for_o image_n condemn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o worship_v they_o creaturam_fw-la adorari_fw-la eÃque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la divinae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la impendi_fw-la proh_o nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la huiusque_fw-la sceleris_fw-la patratorem_fw-la detestandum_fw-la &_o anathematizandum_fw-la libera_fw-la voce_fw-la proclamamus_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o crucifix_n and_o cross_v and_o with_o service_n kiss_v and_o crouch_v do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n 27._o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v always_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o italian_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n the_o syrian_n in_o the_o syriake_n the_o armenian_n in_o the_o armenian_a language_n the_o slavonian_n in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n celsum_fw-la tongue_n lib._n 8._o contr_n celsum_fw-la origen_n say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v those_o that_o pray_v in_o any_o tongue_n and_o that_o every_o one_o pray_v in_o his_o native_a and_o mother_n tongue_n eustochium_fw-la tongue_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o psalm_n be_v song_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n in_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o 17._o to_o epist_n 17._o marcelia_n he_o show_v that_o every_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n have_v their_o several_a language_n in_o their_o church_n service_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o he_o that_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o other_o tongue_n use_v in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a of_o which_o the_o vulgar_a people_n scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n 28._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o only_o reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n transtulit_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n in_o regnum_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o judge_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 4._o
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâ—trus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâ—debrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâ—wings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
plead_v unsufficient_o but_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o lewd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n further_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lindanus_n staphylus_n cochleus_n rescius_fw-la reynoldes_n and_o their_o own_o consort_n fellow_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o witness_n before_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o their_o baseness_n lewdness_n and_o partiality_n but_o we_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o record_n and_o by_o witness_n authentical_a to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v and_o far_o worse_a too_o and_o if_o parson_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v soon_o receive_v his_o answer_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o inability_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n further_o he_o observe_v in_o luther_n that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o that_o afterward_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o allege_v they_o false_o but_o neither_o do_v ever_o luther_n contemn_v all_o the_o father_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o shall_v this_o counterfeit_a relator_n show_v that_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o father_n untrue_o as_o i_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o justify_v against_o he_o he_o note_v also_o that_o we_o make_v plain_a demonstration_n of_o distrust_n in_o maintain_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o proove_v first_o for_o that_o diverse_a book_n write_v in_o english_a by_o papist_n be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n second_o for_o that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v make_v death_n to_o reconcile_v man_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o romish_a faith_n three_o for_o that_o streite_z order_n be_v set_v down_o to_o restrain_v the_o resort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v prisoner_n in_o wisbich_n but_o if_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o distrust_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n most_o distrustful_a and_o fearful_a to_o have_v their_o matter_n come_v in_o scan_v for_o they_o forbid_v all_o our_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o dissuade_v from_o popery_n or_o talk_n against_o it_o it_o be_v present_a death_n neither_o may_v any_o talk_n with_o prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o confident_a in_o these_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bald_a lousy_a friar_n book_n come_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v common_o sell_v in_o paul_n church_n yard_n and_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v buy_v any_o of_o their_o book_n public_o yea_o diverse_a simple_a soul_n not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v be_v often_o time_n deceive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v more_o care_n be_v have_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o our_o superior_n have_v forbid_v english_a book_n popish_a persuasion_n and_o common_a repair_n to_o popish_a prisoner_n be_v for_o that_o diverse_a simple_a soul_n not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v have_v by_o such_o mean_v be_v draw_v not_o only_o into_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o do_v take_v more_o care_n than_o we_o do_v final_o he_o note_v that_o we_o can_v abide_v confession_n satisfaction_n restitution_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v true_a if_o by_o confession_n he_o mean_v auricular_a confession_n make_v in_o a_o priest_n ear_n and_o by_o satisfaction_n scourge_v a_o man_n self_n or_o walk_v in_o pilgrimage_n with_o hope_n thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n and_o by_o restitution_n such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o papist_n be_v enjoin_v in_o lieu_n of_o true_a restitution_n to_o party_n offend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o priest_n jebusite_n and_o notorious_a traitor_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o these_o companion_n draw_v from_o a_o dry_a fellow_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n two_o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o which_o the_o jebusite_n &_o their_o consort_n now_o make_v merry_a but_o if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v for_o such_o devise_n to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n purse_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o mean_n from_o traitorous_a practiser_n the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n will_v make_v this_o state_n very_o sorrowful_a and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n will_v look_v to_o that_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v take_v order_n with_o this_o relator_n lie_v observation_n chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n two_o petition_n annex_v to_o his_o former_a relation_n what_o success_n our_o adversary_n be_v to_o hope_v for_o in_o his_o petition_n annex_v to_o the_o ward-word_n i_o hope_v may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o our_o answer_n and_o yet_o not_o expect_v a_o answer_n he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o her_o majesty_n with_o a_o new_a petition_n and_o to_o we_o with_o another_o so_o copious_a and_o fluent_a he_o be_v in_o his_o libel_n and_o petition_n â—_o petition_n homer_n iliad_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o a_o fly_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o for_o spaniard_n a_o spanish_a mosqueta_n that_o albeit_o she_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o a_o man_n body_n yet_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v again_o and_o bite_v and_o horat._n and_o non_fw-la missura_fw-la cutem_fw-la nisi_fw-la plena_fw-la cruoris_fw-la hirudo_fw-la horat._n leave_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o until_o like_o the_o horseleech_n he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o some_o man_n blood_n first_o he_o desire_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o admit_v such_o a_o trial_n here_o as_o pass_v in_o france_n of_o late_a assure_v we_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o assistant_n and_o very_o brief_a and_o easy_a as_o if_o parson_n the_o jebusite_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n of_o traitor_n be_v now_o very_o careful_a to_o yield_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o subject_n that_o not_o long_o 1588._o long_o anno._n 1588._o since_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o spanish_a army_n that_o come_v against_o we_o and_o in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o spanish_a fleet_v be_v expect_v and_o while_o our_o commissioner_n be_v treat_v of_o peace_n help_v to_o make_v print_n and_o diwlge_v the_o most_o infamous_a ireland_n infamous_a aâ—lens_n letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o faithful_a subject_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v or_o ever_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o kind_n furthermore_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v busy_a either_o in_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o we_o or_o broach_v some_o treasonable_a practice_n against_o the_o state_n or_o write_v seditious_a libel_n against_o one_o or_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o former_a proof_n nay_o when_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n seem_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n dislike_v all_o practice_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o parson_n &_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n he_o have_v a_o cuchillada_o and_o dangerous_a blow_n with_o a_o falchion_n over_o the_o face_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v mass_n a_o unhappy_a mass_n may_v he_o call_v it_o if_o the_o blow_n have_v hit_v right_o he_o do_v also_o much_o abuse_v his_o reader_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n will_v be_v brief_a and_o easy_a and_o make_v a_o vain_a brag_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o champion_n that_o must_v perform_v the_o challenge_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o they_o pretend_v so_o many_o falsificatious_a against_o we_o and_o we_o have_v so_o many_o false_a allegation_n and_o forgery_n to_o charge_v our_o adversary_n withal_o and_o that_o most_o just_o that_o the_o examination_n can_v choose_v but_o prove_v long_a and_o difficult_a especial_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o we_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v themselves_o the_o second_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o parson_n i_o think_v that_o can_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v offer_v nay_o little_a do_v he_o understand_v the_o gall_v of_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o once_o dare_v object_n forgery_n or_o falsification_n to_o other_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o clerk_n to_o make_v libel_n and_o exhibit_v petition_n then_o to_o make_v a_o good_a disputer_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n break_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o have_v some_o pretty_a faculty_n in_o this_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n his_o other_o petition_n be_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v come_v forth_o against_o he_o and_o defend_v bishop_n jewel_n peter_n martyr_n and_o m._n fox_n who_o he_o purpose_v as_o he_o pretend_v to_o load_v with_o many_o and_o grievous_a falsification_n the_o point_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o 4_o already_o chap._n 4_o note_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o grim_a countenance_n also_o and_o a_o thrasonical_a brag_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v or_o dare_v put_v his_o cause_n upon_o this_o trial_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o consorte_n will_v come_v to_o a_o equal_a examination_n of_o all_o falsification_n and_o coruption_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o have_v 1._o have_v chap._n 1._o allege_v unto_o both_o his_o petition_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v let_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o i_o first_o that_o we_o very_o well_o like_a of_o such_o a_o trial_n here_o as_o pass_v late_o in_o france_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n find_v themselves_o wrong_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o be_v wrong_v in_o m._n plessis_n his_o book_n so_o we_o do_v say_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v nay_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o million_o of_o forgery_n and_o falsification_n commit_v by_o bellarmine_n caesar_n baronius_n greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n suarez_n and_o their_o consort_n yea_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o then_o this_o prattle_a or_o rather_o scribble_a relator_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n do_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o this_o assertion_n and_o offer_n as_o m._n plessis_n do_v in_o france_n be_v charge_v public_o with_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v author_n by_o he_o allege_v i_o shall_v god_n willing_a either_o in_o public_a school_n or_o else_o which_o be_v far_o better_o in_o public_a writing_n justify_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o m._n plessis_n desire_v in_o france_n second_o i_o do_v offer_v myself_o party_n &_o do_v accept_v of_o parson_n his_o challenge_n &_o do_v offer_v myself_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o man_n who_o he_o challenge_v have_v deal_v more_o just_o they_o bellarmine_n and_o caesar_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n nay_o i_o dare_v simple_o defend_v they_o against_o any_o crimination_n which_o this_o fraple_v friar_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v he_o begin_v when_o he_o dare_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v the_o point_n deduce_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n with_o plain_a forge_v and_o falsification_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n and_o not_o as_o the_o relator_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o great_a brag_n of_o falsification_n shut_v up_o his_o relation_n and_o justifi_v nothing_o somewhat_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o parson_n and_o to_o his_o associate_n &_o the_o whole_a combination_n of_o they_o but_o i_o reserve_v it_o to_o some_o other_o time_n by_o this_o which_o already_o be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o neither_o james_n peron_n have_v gain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n nor_o parson_n have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v better_a success_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n which_o be_v light_a &_o truth_n grant_v all_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o true_o judge_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o they_o all_o that_o we_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o adversary_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n believe_v lie_n and_o have_v by_o all_o fraud_n and_o false_a deal_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la